be_v fundamental_a which_o god_n reveal_v at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o author_n who_o use_v the_o distinction_n acknowledge_v all_o fundamental_a likewise_o as_o dr._n potter_n chillingworth_n and_o other_o who_o make_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o they_o deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deny_v god_n infallibility_n and_o veracity_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o other_o demonstration_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a inference_n which_o he_o make_v that_o because_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v or_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o for_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o schism_n at_o least_o in_o revolt_a from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o protestant_n do_v or_o do_v revolt_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n fashion_n nor_o that_o they_o revolt_v till_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v communion_n without_o yield_v to_o sin_n nor_o that_o they_o revolt_v at_o all_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a but_o for_o the_o error_n about_o point_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n one_o mediator_n salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n uncharitableness_n for_o accuse_v papist_n of_o idolatry_n when_o their_o profession_n and_o worship_n be_v open_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o adoration_n of_o bread_n image_n wooden_a cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v of_o angel_n with_o other_o innumerable_a practice_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o about_o cross_n relic_n feast_n of_o saint_n temple_n dedicate_v to_o they_o vow_n swear_v priest_n of_o they_o of_o which_o their_o own_o liturgy_n canon_n writer_n be_v undoubted_a witness_n 5._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o protestant_n objection_n by_o h._n t._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v idle_a since_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o they_o by_o show_v its_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o they_o have_v be_v heretical_a 6._o his_o answer_n be_v much_o more_o idle_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o argument_n by_o he_o bring_v which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o church_n which_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n by_o he_o approve_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n now_o in_o his_o answer_n there_o be_v neither_o denial_n of_o major_n minor_n nor_o conclusion_n but_o only_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o one_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n against_o which_o his_o own_o exception_n be_v but_o idle_a as_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o strong_a against_o they_o for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o err_v in_o fundamental_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a which_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o also_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o h._n t._n will_v pull_v down_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o but_o h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o ob._n those_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v answ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a for_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v many_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o save_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v or_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v 1._o this_o scribble_n be_v idle_a also_o in_o which_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o infallible_a and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o one_o term_v they_o use_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o some_o of_o they_o as_o chillingworth_n who_o he_o after_o name_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o p._n 114._o deny_v it_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o make_v it_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yea_o p._n 75._o h._n t._n himself_o charge_v this_o on_o chillingworth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 73._o that_o right_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o who_o term_v the_o bible_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o only_a judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o believer_n for_o himself_o by_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v idle_a again_o that_o he_o make_v that_o a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o own_o when_o chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o p._n 114._o and_o some_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o bible_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v know_v 4._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o idle_a that_o he_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_n for_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v which_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o if_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v which_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o if_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n not_o fundamental_a for_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v 5._o it_o be_v idle_a which_o he_o say_v in_o oppose_a writing_n to_o hear_v whereas_o faith_n may_v be_v by_o both_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v accurate_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speak_v 6._o it_o be_v idle_a also_o and_o false_a that_o faith_n depend_v essential_o on_o hear_v for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o deaf_a man_n shall_v believe_v for_o want_v of_o hear_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v as_o idle_a for_o though_o there_o be_v good_a christian_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o writing_n to_o beget_v faith_n it_o will_v depend_v essential_o on_o write_v 8._o this_o discourse_n of_o h._n t._n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n for_o if_o faith_n depend_v essential_o on_o hear_v not_o on_o writing_n than_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n who_o read_v except_o they_o hear_v the_o infallible_a judge_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n have_v
necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o for_o change_v the_o saturday_n into_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o she_o can_v never_o do_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n foremention_v i_o reply_v unless_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o arian_n photinian_o macedorians_n and_o socinian_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v into_o question_n these_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o intelligent_a christian_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n say_n who_o proceed_n never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o clear_a truth_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n unheard_a nor_o will_v ever_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o impartial_a assembly_n till_o which_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o practice_n to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o for_o their_o juggle_n they_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o many_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n priest_n marriage_n in_o which_o papist_n themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o man_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o atheism_n for_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o provident_a and_o just_a god_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_a life_n to_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o word_n and_o threaten_a death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v yet_o do_v not_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n therein_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o life_n yea_o do_v not_o h._n t._n by_o deny_v it_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v his_o own_o second_o argument_n good_a for_o tradition_n pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v if_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nonsense_n gibberish_n the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v it_o power_n to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o have_v it_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o it_o do_v propound_v they_o though_o never_o so_o sufficient_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n of_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o only_a master_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o contend_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o cruel_o and_o proud_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o most_o antichristian_a manner_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o thsse_n point_n he_o mention_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o grant_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o aver_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o error_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o for_o tradition_n or_o pope_n decree_n they_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o they_o as_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o refutation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o horrid_a butchery_n and_o cruelty_n which_o prince_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v of_o their_o best_a subject_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o contemptible_a than_o their_o decision_n yet_o more_o object_n doubtless_o for_o speculative_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n book_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n answ_n you_o be_v mistake_v book_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n scarce_o any_o two_o edition_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o copy_n and_o copyists_n with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o dead_a and_o write_v word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v by_o rely_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o think_v i_o not_o foolish_a say_v st._n augustin_n for_o use_v these_o term_n for_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o i_o reply_v a_o more_o impudent_o and_o palpable_o false_a discourse_n than_o this_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o use_v among_o man_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n of_o folly_n
god_n act_v 20._o 26_o 27._o and_o elsewhere_o ergo._fw-la 10._o if_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v such_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o to_o own_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o do_v oppose_v he_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o opposition_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o who_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o many_o more_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o rebaptisation_n appeal_v from_o africa_n keep_v easter_n therefore_o either_o they_o must_v be_v unsaint_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o person_n who_o be_v not_o now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o in_o prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o a_o tenet_n so_o palpable_o absurd_a and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o by_o bishop_n mortan_n in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o other_o elsewhere_o let_v we_o view_v h._n t._n his_o proof_n sect_n iv._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n require_v by_o h._n t._n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a he_o allege_v isa_n 59_o 21._o &_o 60._o 1_o 3_o 11._o &_o 62._o 6._o ezech._n 3._o 26._o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o matth._n 28._o 20._o john_n 14_o 16._o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o answ_n the_o succession_n he_o mean_v be_v express_v p._n 45._o to_o be_v a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o succession_n may_v be_v either_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o some_o place_n or_o other_o indefinite_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v without_o the_o least_o interruption_n for_o the_o small_a space_n of_o time_n or_o so_o continue_v that_o in_o each_o age_n or_o century_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n though_o with_o some_o intermission_n the_o succession_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v either_o universal_a in_o every_o point_n or_o limit_v to_o fundamental_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v either_o so_o conspicuous_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o that_o people_n in_o each_o age_n which_o any_o christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v or_o may_v know_v as_o they_o do_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o venetian_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n oâ—_n as_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n be_v know_v or_o else_o obscure_o so_o as_o to_o be_v know_v only_o to_o themselves_o and_o some_o near_a neighbour_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o history_n or_o other_o clear_a write_n record_n or_o monument_n extant_a express_v person_n and_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o some_o more_o obscure_a intimation_n this_o author_n i_o conceive_v from_o many_o passage_n follow_v understand_v his_o major_n here_o thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n without_o interruption_n any_o notable_a time_n in_o any_o age_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v or_o may_v know_v it_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n french_a kingdom_n or_o venetian_a republic_n may_v be_v know_v and_o this_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o history_n or_o other_o clear_a write_n record_n or_o monument_n express_v the_o person_n and_o their_o faith_n for_o such_o a_o succession_n this_o author_n will_v have_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n which_o he_o imagine_v may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a and_o no_o whit_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n he_o produce_v and_o nullify_v the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n thereto_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o all_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o act_n 14._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n they_o return_v to_o they_o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o suppose_v they_o be_v church_n sometime_o afore_o they_o have_v elder_n ordain_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n since_o those_o church_n be_v such_o afore_o they_o have_v they_o 2._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n h._n t._n confess_v often_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a but_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o elder_n or_o priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o receive_a definition_n bellarm._n tom._n 2._o controu._n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la evocatio_fw-la sive_fw-la caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o call_v out_o and_o other_o author_n speak_v conformable_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o caâ—ling_n out_o or_o a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o though_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v a_o ture_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o company_n which_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o form_n be_v faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o assign_v to_o be_v essential_a as_o constitutive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n their_o governor_n order_n special_a gift_n and_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o well-being_n be_v common_a accident_n which_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n who_o h._n t._n term_n priest_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o father_n and_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v they_o but_o one_o order_n at_o first_o lombard_n senâ—ent_n l._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o apud_fw-la ucteres_fw-la iidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la the_o ancient_n take_v bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o with_o they_o there_o be_v church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v two_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o otherwise_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o have_v in_o rome_n itself_o be_v sometime_o some_o year_n together_o often_o many_o month_n and_o day_n the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o such_o vacancy_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n for_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n
be_v right_a as_o have_v these_o word_n add_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la or_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o four_o term_n which_o make_v a_o syllogism_n naught_o 2._o by_o deny_v his_o major_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n i_o say_v agreement_n of_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o succession_n as_o h._n t._n require_v be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o to_o the_o minor_a though_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o tenet_n the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o any_o other_o set_v number_n of_o tenet_n express_o hold_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o same_o point_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o of_o christian_a professor_n hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o although_o sometime_o more_o pure_o and_o conspicuous_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o they_o have_v oppose_v though_o not_o with_o the_o like_a success_n agreement_n or_o largeness_n in_o every_o age_n the_o popish_a error_n now_o avouch_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o major_n proceed_v from_o the_o definition_n to_o the_o thing_n define_v he_o continue_v number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o continue_a succession_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a article_n sect_n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v have_v true_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o catholic_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o material_a point_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n and_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v all_o their_o error_n nor_o relinquish_v all_o their_o practice_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_n but_o they_o be_v true_o protestant_n however_o otherwise_o name_v while_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n we_o hold_v and_o oppose_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o all_z or_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a corrupt_a worship_n and_o error_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o right_o name_v the_o waldenses_n hussites_n wicklevist_n albigenses_n puritan_n waldenses_n beringarians_n grecian_n of_o who_o writer_n testify_v they_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n set_v up_o and_o worship_n of_o image_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v seven_o sacrament_n with_o other_o error_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o now_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o either_o extant_a or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o their_o adversary_n such_o as_o be_v rainerius_n aeneas_n silvius_n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o other_o see_v samuel_n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n in_o piedmont_n the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o their_o confession_n and_o treatise_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v agree_v with_o protestant_n what_o h._n t._n bring_v against_o this_o be_v either_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o recital_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v especial_o consider_v their_o work_n extant_a do_v refute_v they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v misinterpret_v and_o misreport_v or_o else_o if_o true_a be_v insufficient_a to_o invalidate_v our_o allegation_n of_o they_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n illiricus_fw-la in_o catalogue_n walden_v confess_v bohem._n a._n 1._o and_o waldo_n a_o unlearned_a merchant_n of_o lion_n live_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1160._o answ_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlearned_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n minas_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v he_o unlearned_a sure_o he_o have_v store_n of_o companion_n among_o the_o romanist_n friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n by_o one_o of_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o paul_n the_o second_o say_v platina_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o academy_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n the_o very_a decree_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n show_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o original_a language_n competent_a to_o divine_n and_o who_o so_o read_v their_o write_n observe_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o able_a of_o their_o schoolman_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o generality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v man_n of_o much_o learning_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o i_o presume_v waldus_n as_o unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n in_o learning_n and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o relation_n even_o of_o popish_a writer_n exceed_v they_o as_o much_o as_o gold_n exceed_v lead_v and_o therefore_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n allege_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n cent_n 12._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o rail_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n father_n and_o council_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o sort_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o figment_n the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o sundry_a more_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o protestant_a tenet_n against_o papist_n which_o be_v confirm_v because_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o hold_v what_o they_o be_v say_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v hold_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o one_o dr._n austin_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n at_o the_o year_n 1179._o out_o of_o orthuinus_n de_fw-fr gratiis_fw-la that_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o visible_a believer_n as_o some_o reprobate_n be_v who_o profess_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o contain_v only_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o that_o election_n of_o god_n which_o with_o their_o faith_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v right_o denominate_v the_o invisible_a church_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o artic_a iv._o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o roman_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o unity_n in_o nonfundamentals_a of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a h._n t._n to_o his_o four_o article_n give_v this_o title_n the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o then_o say_v unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o join_v these_o two_o in_o one_o article_n answ_n if_o this_o author_n have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n and_o how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n unity_n in_o general_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n in_o general_n that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v more_o true_a that_o one_o be_v not_o universal_a unity_n not_o consistent_a with_o universality_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v one_o be_v many_o or_o all_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o unity_n in_o special_a may_v be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o some_o universality_n in_o special_a there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o unity_n which_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n reckon_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o generical_a or_o specifical_a unity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v abstract_v from_o it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a unity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v universality_n likewise_o be_v manifold_a as_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n show_v as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o predication_n of_o essence_n and_o existence_n now_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_a universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o proposition_n i_o grant_v if_o mean_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o not_o if_o mean_v of_o mere_a outward_a church-discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o some_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v some_o error_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 2._o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o do_v believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o do_v eat_v herb_n one_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o other_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o yet_o god_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o in_o discipline_n there_o may_v be_v disagreement_n yea_o schism_n and_o disorder_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 51._o &_o 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 12._o who_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o without_o distinction_n and_o due_a limitation_n which_o this_o author_n omit_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v sect_n ii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o h._n t._n his_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o unity_n and_o universality_n be_v show_v now_o say_v h._n t._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v answ_n here_o again_o this_o author_n deal_v sophistical_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o may_v either's_o signify_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o or_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o this_o roman_a faith_n may_v be_v either_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n dwell_v at_o rome_n hold_v or_o which_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o some_o age_n after_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o more_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o corinthian_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hierosolymitan_n whence_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o term_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o mean_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v also_o ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a or_o point_n fundamental_a to_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v either_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o person_n now_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o sense_n it_o be_v know_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o certain_a definite_a time_n at_o certain_a definite_a place_n not_o in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o place_n existent_a or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o romanist_n hold_v be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o this_o issue_n but_o h._n t._n look_v quite_o awry_o from_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v his_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o sect_n iii_o unity_n under_o one_o visible_a bead_n without_o division_n in_o lesser_a point_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o john_n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 32._o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n h._n t._n say_v the_o argument_n for_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o one_o body_n one_o sell_v or_o flock_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o have_v make_v he_o christ_n head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n john_n 10._o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o
indeed_o but_o he_o only_o who_o hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n the_o read_n of_o the_o trent_n canon_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n much_o less_o the_o hear_n a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n tell_v we_o their_o determination_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o h._n t._n his_o dictate_v hold_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n 9_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v idle_a because_o papist_n themselves_o do_v grant_v in_o effect_n the_o distinction_n he_o except_v against_o and_o his_o own_o word_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v it_o be_v right_a as_o the_o objector_n explain_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humour_n of_o quarrel_v as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o dr._n potter_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v full_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o last_o hold_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v fortify_v be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n in_o the_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o ob._n in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v ans_fw-fr that_o can_v be_v for_o from_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n to_o this_o day_n even_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o change_v as_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o the_o council_n liturgy_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v so_o notoriousl_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_a so_o full_o demonstrate_v even_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o gregory_n himself_o l._n 4._o epist_n 32_o 34_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n appeal_v against_o brere_o his_o apology_n that_o be_v not_o this_o author_n resolve_v to_o outface_v the_o most_o manifest_a verity_n against_o the_o now_o roman_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v vent_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o h._n t._n say_v claudius_n espentaeus_n come_v in_o 2_o tim._n c._n 4._o digre_n 21._o confess_v that_o toy_n and_o lie_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o portess_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o author_n a_o egregious_a liar_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v have_v council_n oppose_v council_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o even_o in_o their_o miffal_n and_o bibles_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v clemens_n the_o eight_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n in_o sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o bible_n and_o thereby_o show_v how_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o own_o authentic_a translation_n h._n t._n add_v object_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o to_o all_o answ_n i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n i_o grant_v in_o a_o collective_a i_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a to_o a_o compound_n sense_n and_o be_v as_o equivocal_a as_o this_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o go_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o go_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o i_o reply_v i_o know_v not_o who_o argument_n this_o be_v dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o thesis_n say_v thus_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o church_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o certain_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v much_o more_o ample_a promise_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n as_o it_o be_v form_v by_o this_o author_n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o be_v form_v thus_o that_o error_n which_o may_v be_v in_o each_o man_n and_o church_n single_o and_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o meet_v together_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o so_o meet_v but_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o each_o man_n and_o church_n single_o and_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v happen_v to_o they_o so_o meet_v the_o major_n be_v i_o conceive_v without_o question_n the_o minor_a consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n single_o or_o several_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o stiff_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n also_o even_o the_o roman_a may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v as_o catholic_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o be_v representative_a in_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o infallibility_n assure_v which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o text_n urge_v by_o h._n t._n in_o this_o article_n yield_v not_o that_o promise_n nor_o that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 20._o for_o 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o infallible_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o 1._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v inhabitation_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o if_o infallibility_n be_v there_o promise_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o to_o a_o church_n neither_o collective_o nor_o representative_o catholic_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a upon_o supposition_n of_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n which_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o as_o for_o h._n t._n his_o distinction_n and_o application_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o unskilfulnesse_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o logic_n term_n a_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o a_o divide_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o compound_n when_o the_o predicate_a agree_v to_o the_o subject_n consider_v as_o at_o different_a time_n upon_o a_o alteration_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dumb_a speak_v this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o person_n be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a they_o see_v hear_v speak_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n but_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n without_o alteration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a to_o a_o compound_n sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o he_o unskilful_o speak_v but_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o eat_v egg_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v for_o his_o breakfast_n as_o now_o be_v unseasonable_a but_o he_o proceed_v object_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n
in_o write_v and_o print_v their_o statute_n record_n deed_n will_n history_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o safe_o preserve_v as_o know_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v person_n understanding_n memory_n report_n life_n and_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v mutable_a and_o liable_a to_o innumerable_a casualty_n yea_o hereby_o god_n himself_o be_v condemn_v of_o imprudence_n in_o cause_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o write_v book_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o give_v john_n express_v charge_n to_o write_v revel_v 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o inspire_v of_o god_n direct_v to_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o praise_v the_o search_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 11._o make_v it_o a_o person_n excellency_n to_o be_v mighty_a in_o it_o act_n 18._o 24._o useful_a to_o convince_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 28._o wit_n not_o print_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 15._o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o ezra_n nehem._n 8._o the_o have_v of_o ready_a scribe_n count_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o man_n more_o credit_n eye_n than_o ear_n do_v not_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o time_n for_o want_n of_o book_n be_v not_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n since_o christ_n count_v unhappy_a for_o want_v of_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o come_v into_o the_o west_n by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v library_n be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n be_v renown_v that_o he_o store_v the_o library_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n with_o book_n do_v not_o we_o count_v they_o great_a benefactor_n who_o build_v and_o preserve_v library_n be_v not_o therefore_o student_n encourage_v and_o they_o that_o search_v library_n the_o man_n that_o discover_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o since_o better_v preserve_v by_o oral_a tradition_n than_o by_o moses_n write_v be_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n better_o preserve_v thereby_o than_o these_o war_n by_o homer_n poem_n or_o the_o british_a antiquity_n by_o the_o song_n of_o bard_n than_o by_o julius_n caesar_n commentary_n tacitus_n and_o other_o historian_n write_n how_o quick_o be_v man_n apt_a to_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v saying_n appear_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 26._o 62._o john_n 21_o 23._o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v of_o papias_n lib._n 3._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 35._o of_o his_o deliver_v divers_a fabulous_a thing_n receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n through_o his_o simplicity_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o afia_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 39_o and_o innumerable_a other_o instance_n prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v this_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o outface_v plain_a truth_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o book_n be_v a_o more_o safe_a and_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o his_o own_o print_v his_o book_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o why_o do_v he_o write_v but_o for_o more_o sure_a convey_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o mind_n yea_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v true_o retort_v on_o himself_o oral_a report_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o book_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o report_n be_v utter_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n scarce_o any_o two_o interpreter_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o expression_n and_o relatour_n one_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o mark_v 14_o 56_o 59_o with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n or_o witness_n word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o write_v also_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o tongue_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o oral_a tradition_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o reporter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v man_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v true_a book_n be_v subject_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n yet_o not_o to_o so_o many_o as_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o casualty_n be_v better_o prevent_v by_o write_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o than_o by_o report_n which_o vary_v fama_fw-la tam_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quam_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la and_o as_o the_o enemy_n malice_n have_v be_v great_a in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o bibles_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o genuine_a writing_n and_o mean_v even_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o copy_n that_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o one_o may_v be_v mend_v in_o another_o by_o order_v variety_n of_o translation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o make_v tractate_v and_o commentary_n on_o they_o all_o christian_n till_o the_o late_a faction_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a papal_a tyranny_n deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o translate_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o leave_n and_o begin_v to_o punish_v in_o their_o inquisition_n the_o have_v they_o reverence_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n however_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v neglect_v yea_o traditour_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v most_o infamous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 3._o they_o be_v false_o cite_v and_o mere_o impertinent_a to_o h._n it_o be_v purpose_n have_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v expound_v four_o way_n according_a to_o the_o history_n aetiology_n analogy_n allegory_n he_o than_o add_v think_v i_o not_o a_o fool_n use_v greek_a name_n first_o because_o i_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o dare_v i_o intimate_v to_o thou_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o certain_a term_n use_v by_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o romanist_n and_o among_o they_o on_o h._n t._n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o impudent_o say_v by_o they_o the_o manichee_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o mild_o more_o careless_o and_o weak_o than_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o can_v convince_v it_o by_o any_o copy_n extant_a in_o so_o fresh_a a_o memory_n but_o h._n t._n in_o his_o sottish_a vein_n add_v as_o to_o your_o difficulty_n of_o speculative_a point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o the_o external_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n by_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n thus_o second_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o much_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n for_o conserve_n reveal_v verity_n than_o book_n or_o dead_a letter_n which_o can_v explicate_v
romanism_n discuss_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n whereby_o be_v manifest_v that_o h._n t._n have_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o he_o false_o call_v catholic_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n council_n of_o all_o age_n father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n nor_o full_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o protestant_n who_o he_o unjust_o term_n sectary_n by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n jer_n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n and_o be_v to_o sell_v by_o jane_n underhill_n and_o henry_n mourtlock_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o to_o the_o english_a romanist_n who_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n although_o the_o prejudice_n wherewith_o you_o be_v prepossess_v against_o the_o truth_n avouch_v by_o i_o the_o engagement_n whereby_o you_o be_v link_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a you_o feed_v you_o self_n with_o of_o see_v your_o native_a country_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o attempt_n to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n in_o religion_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v may_v have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o write_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v be_v instant_o urge_v to_o it_o and_o be_o loath_a to_o imagine_v all_o of_o you_o tobe_n of_o so_o deplorable_a a_o wilfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o your_o manifest_a error_n and_o thereby_o cast_v away_o your_o sâ—uls_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o soul_n by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o preacher_n in_o england_n chief_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o you_o yet_o some_o conference_n have_v leave_v i_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n on_o which_o your_o religion_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o protestantism_n although_o former_o and_o of_o late_a the_o french_a and_o some_o other_o church_n have_v strong_o oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n superiority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o their_o determination_n certain_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_n that_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v the_o proof_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v late_a innovation_n and_o be_v yet_o contradict_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o will_v either_o use_v your_o sense_n or_o your_o understanding_n in_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n translate_v by_o your_o own_o party_n what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n justification_n by_o your_o own_o work_n and_o their_o meritoriousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n purgatoryâ—fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a beside_o christ_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o some_o other_o of_o your_o tenet_n for_o free_v you_o from_o which_o error_n which_o be_v pernicious_a to_o your_o soul_n if_o i_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o my_o happiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o i_o perceive_v you_o free_a from_o the_o imposition_n of_o your_o leader_n on_o you_o not_o to_o read_v such_o write_n as_o be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n enslave_v you_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o a_o impartial_a search_n after_o truth_n wherein_o what_o deceit_n be_v use_v by_o your_o imagine_a pastor_n the_o pope_n may_v appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o late_a carriage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n in_o france_n who_o be_v importune_v to_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v thomas_n white_a one_o of_o your_o chief_a disputant_n and_o one_o who_o approbation_n be_v to_o this_o manual_a of_o controversy_n of_o h._n t._n do_v in_o show_n condemn_v jansenius_n his_o word_n but_o do_v allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o misreport_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o his_o appendicula_fw-la to_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la about_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n sect._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n may_v be_v true_a in_o their_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n he_o add_v but_o whereto_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o that_o i_o may_v enervate_v or_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n decree_n nothing_o less_o i_o profess_v that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o dissension_n one_o part_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n flatter_v humane_a weakness_n take_v great_a courage_n what_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o allay_v the_o more_o unquiet_a part_n by_o grant_v they_o their_o word_n the_o more_o obedient_a part_n he_o flatter_o comfort_v by_o commend_v to_o they_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n the_o late_a if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v do_v before_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o what_o rectitude_n of_o faith_n and_o divinity_n this_o part_n shine_v that_o that_o exhibite_v prudence_n worthy_a the_o pope_n thus_o take_v it_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o however_o white_a speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o his_o deal_n in_o that_o business_n as_o unworthy_a a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o shall_v have_v decide_v open_o for_o jansenius_n who_o proposition_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o innocentius_n the_o ten_o commend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o a_o conference_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v their_o proposition_n in_o their_o word_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v to_o quiet_a the_o wrangle_n and_o potent_a party_n of_o jesuit_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o prince_n and_o common_a people_n to_o their_o side_n by_o word_n that_o flatter_v humane_a weakness_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n glorify_v god_n than_o which_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o like_o a_o juggler_n or_o man-pleas_a than_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n constant_a in_o assert_v truth_n which_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o humane_a policy_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n to_o keep_v their_o party_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o sincerity_n in_o seek_v truth_n or_o serious_a intention_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o accommodate_v all_o their_o determination_n and_o negotiation_n as_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n &_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v abundant_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v show_v by_o many_o and_o particular_o by_o mr._n richard_n
in_o paul_n day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 14._o 2._o that_o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v eat_v herb_n ver._n 5._o one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o in_o after_o age_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o if_o reckon_v will_v make_v a_o large_a catalogue_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o company_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v or_o the_o venetian_a republic_n and_o french_a kingdom_n be_v for_o then_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v assemble_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20._o 19_o have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12._o 14._o nor_o those_o that_o wand_n red_a in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n heb._n 11._o 38._o then_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o but_o curse_a as_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o bring_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o first_o company_n of_o such_o professor_n though_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o succession_n 6._o much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o then_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o he_o threaten_v revel_v 2._o 5._o though_o believer_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o that_o place_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o persecution_n have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v scatter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n act_v 8._o 1_o 2._o do_v a_o church_n persecute_v and_o driveâ—_n out_o of_o a_o place_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n suppose_v the_o place_n waste_v and_o destroy_v shall_v that_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o before_o 7._o much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n without_o any_o notable_a interruption_n in_o each_o age_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hindrance_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n there_o may_v be_v scatter_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o be_v and_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v 8._o if_o a_o church_n must_v be_v judge_v no_o true_a church_n because_o no_o write_n or_o monument_n have_v keep_v the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o time_n a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o no_o true_a church_n for_o want_v of_o write_n and_o monument_n or_o because_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarism_n and_o barbarous_a people_n who_o spoil_n learning_n and_o art_n which_o yet_o popish_a writer_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n term_v by_o genebrard_n chron._n l._n 4._o the_o unhappy_a age_n for_o want_v of_o learned_a writer_n and_o h._n t._n himself_o p._n 25._o say_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n or_o century_n i_o find_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o yet_o provincial_a in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v sect_n v._o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o h._n t._n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v they_o be_v all_o so_o impertinent_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v he_o not_o presume_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o credulous_a reader_n he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v they_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v show_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o instruct_v and_o not_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n the_o first_o text_n isa_n 59_o 21._o be_v no_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n in_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o h._n t._n speak_v of_o but_o of_o a_o continuance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o person_n there_o mean_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o apostle_n allege_v rom._n 11._o 26._o however_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n who_o can_v be_v there_o mean_v since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o none_o other_o none_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o depart_v from_o they_o not_o any_o whole_a visible_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v depart_v in_o the_o three_o next_o text_n isa_n 60._o 1_o 3_o 11._o isa_n 62._o 6._o ezek._n 37._o 26._o the_o very_a word_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o hieruâ—alem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o continue_a succession_n in_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o must_v be_v the_o jewish_a which_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n till_o they_o be_v reingrassed_a the_o next_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o continue_a succession_n which_o h._n t._n imagine_v of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o to_o another_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v to_o it_o as_o there_o do_v to_o the_o former_a monarchy_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v destroy_v as_o they_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o succession_n so_o that_o this_o text_n mention_n not_o h._n t._n his_o succession_n but_o exclude_v succession_n of_o any_o other_o to_o christ_n dominion_n matth._n 28._o 20._o intimate_v a_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o but_o not_o in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v the_o church_n as_o man_n discern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n nor_o so_o apparent_a as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o much_o less_o do_v john_n 14._o 16._o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n it_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a church_n now_o sect_n vi_o the_o succession_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n buâ—_n h._n t._n content_v himself_o to_o have_v set_v down_o these_o text_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o extract_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o they_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n which_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o church_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o poland_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v own_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o rule_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o produce_v out_o of_o good_a record_n and_o no_o other_o can_v do_v so_o so_o that_o then_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o minor_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o church_n to_o have_v this_o succession_n continue_v 2._o that_o no_o other_o have_v which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v by_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n which_o h._n t._n take_v on_o he_o in_o his_o first_o article_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v none_o be_v believer_n but_o they_o so_o that_o this_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o h._n t._n in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o show_v how_o heedless_a or_o impudent_a a_o writer_n he_o be_v h._n t._n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n define_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v define_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o pope_n innocent_a himself_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n platina_n say_v in_o his_o life_n that_o many_o thing_n than_o come_v into_o consultation_n indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v open_o decree_v but_o be_v it_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o thus_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a act_n in_o either_o or_o both_o to_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o bellarm._n tom_n 3._o cont_n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o confess_v scotus_n in_o quartum_fw-la send_v do_v 11._o q._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o tenant_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o tenet_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n express_o say_v that_o neither_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o creed_n nor_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v we_o compel_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cardinal_n cairt_n in_o 3._o aq._n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n contra_fw-la cap_a babylon_n c._n 1._o for_o which_o reason_n cuthbert_n tonstal_n l._n 1._o of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 46._o say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v every_o curious_a man_n to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oft_o hear_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v forbear_v the_o decree_a of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o gross_o absurd_a that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o understand_a man_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o their_o decree_n that_o to_o perfect_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v of_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n not_o either_o into_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o that_o drink_v not_o the_o wine_n drink_v not_o the_o blood_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_a into_o it_o as_o a_o animate_v body_n so_o that_o that_o determination_n make_v it_o a_o transubstantiation_n without_o life_n 2._o it_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o which_o in_o plain_a sense_n intimate_v that_o christ_n receive_v our_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o do_v he_o 3._o it_o make_v this_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o unity_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o this_o gross_a capernaitish_a cannibalitish_n eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n make_v from_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o drink_v transubstantiate_a wine_n all_o which_o be_v such_o gross_a irrational_a unchristian_a absurdity_n as_o have_v not_o the_o age_n be_v blockish_a and_o pope_n and_o popish_a writer_n and_o people_n dementate_n they_o will_v with_o abhorrency_n have_v reject_v that_o determination_n h._n t._n add_v that_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n can_v 1._o define_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n right_o ordain_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 19_o express_v wherein_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v as_o give_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n than_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n than_o it_o be_v to_o priest_n only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o from_o those_o word_n he_o deduce_v p._n 215._o the_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o they_o only_o shall_v eat_v the_o do_v this_o be_v mean_v plain_o of_o eat_v the_o bread_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n conficient_fw-la only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o table_n also_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 28._o h._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o define_v that_o baptism_n profit_v little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abbas_n joachim_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o if_o abbot_n joachim_n have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n who_o repute_a holiness_n and_o free_a speech_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n trouble_v they_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v that_o censure_n the_o definition_n concern_v confession_n and_o receive_n at_o easter_n be_v point_n of_o discipline_n not_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n h._n t._n mention_n also_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n father_n one_o hundred_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o preside_v anno_fw-la 1274._o against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v this_o hitherto_o say_v the_o council_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o nonsense_n how_o frequent_o soever_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n preach_v and_o teach_v who_o preach_v not_o nor_o teach_v but_o they_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o palpable_o false_a flattery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o among_o his_o catholic_n professor_n of_o this_o age_n h._n t._n nominate_v st._n dominick_n and_o st._n francis_n institutor_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n of_o friar_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v saint_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a instigator_n of_o war_n against_o the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o other_o a_o observer_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n to_o work_v with_o his_o
he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v therefore_o elias_n speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 3_o king_n 19_o nay_o the_o contrary_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v figurative_o because_o god_n correct_v he_o and_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o beside_o himself_o leave_v 2._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o meaning_n as_o h._n t._n will_v have_v it_o it_o no_o whit_n avoid_v our_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o yet_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o appear_v so_o few_o to_o elias_n as_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o objection_n as_o the_o protestant_n frame_v it_o but_o as_o h._n t._n frame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o our_o objection_n and_o so_o though_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a yet_o it_o hurt_v not_o we_o who_o gather_v not_o hence_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o some_o time_n no_o not_o by_o such_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o elias_n and_o so_o though_o we_o can_v show_v our_o church_n in_o every_o age_n before_o luther_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v then_o and_o we_o may_v be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n for_o all_o that_o the_o next_o objection_n he_o bring_v be_v that_o though_o arian_n heresy_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o answer_n you_o mistake_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o last_v not_o full_a fouâ—_n year_n viz._n from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o western_a feel_n little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v this_o custom_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o it_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o epist_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o arian_n fury_n last_v but_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o then_o the_o succession_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o professor_n can_v not_o be_v give_v though_o there_o be_v doubtless_o then_o true_a church_n in_o the_o east_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o h._n t._n write_v that_o the_o western_a feel_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o the_o arian_n fury_n for_o in_o italy_n the_o arian_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n yield_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n prevalency_n the_o church_n be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v arian_n therefore_o the_o church_n succession_n may_v be_v so_o interrupt_v or_o obscure_v at_o least_o as_o that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o professor_n at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v frame_v for_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o arian_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o they_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n show_v the_o number_n so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v obscure_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v as_o that_o a_o catalogue_n can_v be_v frame_v but_o the_o objection_n be_v further_o press_v thus_o object_n st._n hierom_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o luciferius_fw-la to_o which_o h._n t._n say_v answ_n if_o she_o wonder_v she_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v do_v if_o she_o groan_v she_o approve_v it_o not_o be_v do_v therefore_o the_o major_a part_n be_v still_a catholic_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o h._n t._n do_v not_o presume_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o silly_a reader_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o frivolous_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o show_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n that_o the_o major_a part_n be_v still_o catholic_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a and_o the_o meaning_n this_o that_o arian_n prevail_v so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o arian_n as_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o on_o such_o a_o sudden_a as_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n now_o from_o such_o catachrestical_a metaphor_n to_o infer_v as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a that_o while_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n it_o know_v not_o it_o be_v do_v or_o approve_v it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o like_v arian_n doctrine_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o be_v not_o arian_n which_o be_v to_o make_v hieroms_n speech_n self-contradicting_a but_o h._n t._n add_v let_v st._n hierom_n answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o against_o luciferius_fw-la that_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o ariminum_n be_v delude_v viz._n by_o the_o new_a creed_n there_o make_v which_o may_v have_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n few_o defend_v the_o fact_n and_o some_o lament_v it_o and_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n than_o appear_v in_o she_o most_o constant_a member_n athanasius_n and_o other_o ep_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o error_n they_o do_v lament_v it_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o time_n arian_n and_o though_o athanasius_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o liberlus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o i_o believe_v h._n t._n his_o fellow_n papist_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o speech_n that_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o ariminum_n may_v have_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v add_v by_o h._n t._n thus_o obj._n the_o church_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o answ_n no_o she_o will_v not_o she_o shall_v then_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n apoc._n 20._o 8._o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v many_o will_v revolt_v all_o shall_v not_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o revolt_n be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o the_o persecution_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o obscure_v so_o as_o not_o to_o appear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n to_o be_v then_o either_o so_o interrupt_v as_o not_o to_o be_v or_o so_o obscure_v as_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o enemy_n or_o brethren_n further_o off_o and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o that_o age_n can_v be_v expect_v just_o from_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n show_v not_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o be_v with_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n require_v of_o they_o by_o papist_n yet_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v his_o fellow_n the_o rhemist_n annot._n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o think_v the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v pull_v down_o general_o all_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n save_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o alone_o nor_o be_v that_o apoc._n 20._o 8._o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v afore_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o h._n t._n add_v obj._n what_o if_o man_n will_v not_o persevere_v how_o then_o you_o hold_v freewill_n i_o hope_v answ_n with_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o foresee_v he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n
and_o their_o invocation_n of_o what_o sort_n he_o mean_v being_n not_o express_v it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n to_o prove_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n hold_v popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v sect_n vi_o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n to_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n concern_v their_o succession_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scribble_a h._n t._n under_o the_o title_n of_o objection_n solve_v say_v thus_o object_n in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n protestant_n have_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a midsummer_n night_n dream_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a man_n preach_v baptise_v and_o convert_v nation_n shall_v be_v extant_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o while_n invisible_a neither_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n i_o reply_v who_o frame_v the_o objection_n as_o this_o author_n set_v it_o down_o i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n do_v frame_v it_o otherwise_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v church_n afore_o luther_n who_o do_v oppose_v popish_a innovation_n and_o that_o these_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n nor_o in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o roman_a senate_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n and_o this_o be_v no_o midsummer_n night_n dream_v any_o more_o than_o that_o papist_n have_v a_o church_n in_o england_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v mass_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o protestant_n nor_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o we_o know_v where_o to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o these_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n partly_o continue_v within_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o oppose_v the_o pâ—pal_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o like_o a_o midsummer_n night_n dream_n for_o be_v the_o church_n a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a man_n preach_v baptise_v and_o convert_v nation_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n man_n preach_v baptise_v and_o convert_v nation_n may_v not_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n that_o convert_v not_o any_o nation_n if_o themselves_o be_v convert_v that_o baptize_v not_o other_o if_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v that_o preach_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o woman_n part_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v however_o it_o be_v well_o this_o author_n set_v down_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o act_n whereby_o the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o she_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n answ_n if_o she_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n she_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o she_o can_v fail_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v nor_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a protestant_n yield_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a church_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o innovation_n subvert_v it_o which_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v by_o alter_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n alter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a assert_v transubstantiation_n and_o adore_v of_o the_o bread_n worship_v image_n and_o relic_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n instead_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n only_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o point_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v be_v apparent_a by_o this_o argument_n those_o church_n have_v apostatise_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o term_n apostasy_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o leave_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n with_o the_o apostle_n write_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o paul_n which_o show_v what_o once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o plain_o prove_v the_o scripture_n use_v for_o all_o sort_n sufficiency_n and_o divinity_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o salvation_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n ver._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a ver_fw-la 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n which_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a only_o or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v that_o one_o body_n or_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ_n nor_o any_o apostle_n above_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o prove_v they_o then_o receive_v not_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o decease_a saint_n mediator_n between_o god_n
no_o right_a baptism_n almost_o throughout_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_v of_o infant_n with_o some_o frivolous_a ceremony_n no_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n christ_n appoint_v infant-sprinkling_a perfusion_n or_o dip_v be_v mere_a innovation_n begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o be_v only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o read_v their_o missal_n or_o see_v their_o mass_n may_v easy_o discern_v there_o be_v not_o that_o do_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n appoint_v but_o such_o a_o change_n there_o be_v in_o it_o from_o christ_n institution_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a ridiculous_a or_o abominable_a device_n of_o man_n more_o like_o a_o play_n than_o a_o religious_a service_n 2._o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n they_o necessary_o put_v themselves_o upon_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n much_o less_o in_o their_o priest_n the_o record_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v either_o none_o or_o very_o doubtful_a at_o best_a but_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a yet_o their_o own_o canon_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o sacrament_n special_o that_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n must_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v without_o which_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n nullify_v their_o ordination_n as_o simony_n and_o other_o irregularity_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o their_o own_o writer_n accuse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o sometime_o one_o pope_n have_v make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o in_o despite_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o finger_n which_o do_v ordain_v priest_n as_o platina_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephan_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la beside_o this_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o christ_n require_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v prove_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v less_o proof_n for_o its_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o exception_n will_v be_v so_o many_o against_o their_o exterior_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n as_o will_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o arguing_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v retort_v on_o h._n t._n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n minister_n which_o other_o papist_n do_v deride_v in_o the_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o isai_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 5_o 14._o psal_n 18_o with_o we_o 19_o 4._o prove_v not_o such_o a_o church-visibility_a as_o h._n t._n assert_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n augustin_n a_o light_n say_v h._n t._n always_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n so_o seat_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n always_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n so_o seat_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n isai_n 2._o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v st_n matth._n 5._o 14._o he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n his_o church_n in_o the_o sun_n psal_n 18._o 4._o answ_n though_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o the_o argument_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n produce_v prove_v it_o not_o the_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 2._o 2_o 3._o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o whether_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n proper_o or_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o preach_v to_o which_o sense_n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o promulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o neither_o at_o first_o nor_o now_o be_v rome_n exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n visible_a nor_o of_o such_o conspicuity_n in_o government_n and_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v the_o second_o text_n matth._n 5._o 14._o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o continue_v that_o work_n with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o do_v not_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v in_o existence_n or_o duty_n rather_o and_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o every_o christian_n may_v know_v where_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o have_v resolution_n from_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n the_o other_o text_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n not_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n tabernacle_n not_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o hierom_n read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n although_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a read_v as_o h._n t._n and_o augustin_n in_o his_o allegorical_a way_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v frivolous_a upon_o augustin_n conceit_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o psalm_n to_o infer_v a_o tenet_n from_o a_o place_n that_o have_v quite_o another_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v only_o argumentative_a as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o father_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la hoeres_fw-la cap._n 45._o be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o continue_a succession_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v discern_v where_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a teacher_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v set_v other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o those_o he_o there_o oppose_v origen_n word_n hom._n 3._o on_o matthew_n show_v what_o be_v in_o his_o time_n not_o what_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o be_v mean_v of_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n not_o of_o outward_a glory_n in_o a_o conspicuous_a rule_n and_o state_n like_o some_o flourish_a empire_n cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o visibility_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o neither_o for_o the_o romanist_n purpose_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o cut_v off_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v be_v dry_a so_o also_o the_o church_n clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n spread_v its_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n not_o separate_v chrysostom_n word_n hom._n 3._o on_o isai_n 6._o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o root_v than_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v let_v the_o greek_n learn_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n how_o it_o be_v easy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o
be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n render_v it_o be_v obscure_v but_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n which_o be_v who_o have_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o preach_v have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o permanency_n as_o the_o sun_n augustin_n lib_n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 5._o tom_n 7._o against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o who_o therefore_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o vanâ—â—y_n let_v he_o not_o become_v vain_a in_o the_o type_n of_o pride_n seek_v the_o conventicl_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o can_v find_v but_o the_o just_a be_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v because_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o mountain_n that_o mountain_n i_o say_v of_o daniel_n in_o who_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n grow_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o security_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seat_v as_o be_v say_v on_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o donatist_n appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o party_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a not_o by_o its_o outward_a splendour_n but_o its_o extension_n to_o all_o part_n the_o word_n l._n 2._o cont_n petilian_n c._n 104_o be_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o mountain_n which_o have_v this_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_o visible_a to_o all_o nation_n not_o from_o a_o potent_a monarchy_n in_o one_o city_n but_o its_o diffusion_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sect_n iii_o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n h._n t._n add_v objection_n solve_v object_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v therefore_o not_o see_v answ_n she_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v in_o her_o pastor_n government_n and_o preach_v wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o reply_v though_o protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o outward_a government_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o christian_a as_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n to_o which_o all_o may_v resort_v for_o direction_n nor_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n apostolical_a and_o nicene_n which_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a as_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n nevertheless_o the_o answer_n take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v not_o as_o teach_n but_o as_o be_v it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o be_v believe_v as_o even_o the_o trent_n catechism_n expound_v it_o now_o that_o be_v catholic_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o catechism_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n from_o adam_n till_o now_o in_o all_o nation_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n not_o the_o mere_a visible_a now_o militant_a h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 12_o 6._o answ_n but_o be_v follow_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n v_o 17._o therefore_o visible_a i_o reply_v this_o answer_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o whereas_o protestant_n hence_o prove_v that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n this_o author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v hide_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v so_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n that_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a or_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o as_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o howbeit_o the_o devil_n know_v where_o they_o lurk_v yet_o once_o more_o h._n t._n object_n the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v invisible_a answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a christ_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestine_v there_o be_v in_o his_o floor_n both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n st._n matth._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o his_o field_n both_o corn_n and_o tare_n which_o shall_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n matth._n c._n 13._o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o their_o predestination_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v also_o these_o man_n reprobation_n i_o reply_v to_o salve_v their_o main_a tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o so_o wicked_a as_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v of_o elect_a person_n only_o many_o pope_n can_v be_v term_v member_n much_o less_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o audacious_a assertion_n invent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o church_n elect_v together_o with_o peter_n or_o those_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o and_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n to_o wit_n ephes_n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o can_v agree_v to_o reprobate_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v body_n his_o fullness_n to_o be_v love_v sanctify_a who_o he_o nourish_v intend_v to_o present_v without_o spot_n as_o he_o say_v there_o of_o christ_n church_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o proof_n may_v read_v dr._n john_n rainold_n his_o four_o conclusion_n where_o he_o prove_v it_o full_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n can_v mean_v otherwise_o which_o determine_v as_o h._n t._n say_v here_o art_n 1._o pag._n 30._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n say_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestinate_a it_o suppose_v true_a believer_n may_v be_v reprobate_a but_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v opposite_a to_o feign_v counterfeit_a or_o in_o show_v only_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v john_n 5._o 24._o &_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 36._o that_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v come_v not_o to_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v everlasting_a life_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n matth._n 3._o 12._o where_o the_o floor_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o matth._n 13._o 30._o where_o the_o field_n be_v express_o interpret_v vers_n 38._o to_o be_v the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n
the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o heart_n one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o st._n john_n 17._o 11._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o nicene_n creed_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n be_v the_o true_a church_n after_o he_o change_v it_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v of_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v synonymous_a or_o diverse_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v nor_o yield_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v after_o 2._o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o conclusion_n whereas_o not_o hee_v his_o word_n he_o make_v it_o the_o minor_n 3._o he_o put_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o major_a many_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o minor_a though_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o middle_a term_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o premise_n nor_o be_v any_o proof_n bring_v for_o they_o here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n 4._o that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o all_o affirmative_n which_o be_v against_o logic_n rule_n and_o make_v the_o syllogism_n naught_o as_o the_o very_a freshman_n know_v but_o to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a be_v leave_v out_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o one_o flock_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o lesser_a point_n or_o without_o any_o division_n in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o universal_a bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o christ_n deputy_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a head_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o express_v what_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o state_n but_o profession_n and_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o either_o subjection_n to_o one_o universal_a bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n but_o from_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v as_o this_o author_n after_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n but_o for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o plantin_n edition_n by_o the_o louvain_n divine_v 1574._o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o one_o body_n one_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o next_o text_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n as_o h._n t._n right_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o three_o text_n john_n 10._o 16._o also_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o flock_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v not_o one_o fold_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a word_n ver_fw-la 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o text_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o visible_a head_n or_o chief_a pastor_n the_o next_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n without_o schism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o the_o five_o act_v 4._o 32._o only_a prove_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v so_o at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a which_o doubtless_o h._n t._n will_v not_o say_v must_v or_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o still_o the_o last_o john_n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o will_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n or_o if_o afore_o yet_o certain_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o unity_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o so_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o appear_v but_o of_o such_o unity_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n indwelling_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n which_o h._n t._n here_o require_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n prove_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o unity_n by_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n and_o subjection_n to_o one_o catholic_n bishop_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o h._n t._n after_o his_o fashion_n cite_v many_o text_n but_o not_o one_o for_o his_o purpose_n sect_n iv._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v perfect_o one_o or_o have_v better_a unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o protestant_n and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o its_o unity_n prove_v the_o contrary_a h._n t._n add_v the_o minor_a be_v make_v evident_a even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o the_o present_a manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n whereas_o catholic_n be_v perfect_o one_o both_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n we_o all_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o immediate_a and_o authorize_v proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o sectary_n nor_o divide_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o the_o now_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v real_o a_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v a_o new_a faith_n never_o establish_v till_o the_o tridentin_n council_n though_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n h._n t._n avouch_v a_o most_o palbable_a falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n universality_n and_o arrogate_v to_o the_o roman_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o now_o division_n of_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n or_o government_n such_o as_o cut_v they_o
catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o before_o luther_n who_o live_v little_a above_o â—ixscore_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o we_o and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o one_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o any_o perfect_a communion_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n the_o major_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o mean_v of_o actual_a or_o aptitudinal_a universality_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n have_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_o yea_o and_o aptitudinal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o peter_n and_o other_o christian_n circumcise_v their_o opinion_n and_o intention_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o church_n than_o on_o earth_n be_v or_o be_v believe_v by_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o he_o act._n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 47._o but_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o universality_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n by_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a teacher_n to_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n protestant_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o have_v as_o real_o convert_v nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o teacher_n and_o have_v have_v more_o perfect_a communion_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o papist_n as_o such_o have_v have_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o embrace_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v or_o know_v nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o late_o by_o the_o italian_a faction_n devise_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v of_o late_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n vii_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n augustin_n be_v not_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o h._n t._n which_o he_o assert_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o h._n t._n allege_v on_o this_o article_n they_o be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o irenaem_n l._n 4._o adv_n haereses_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v these_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v the_o rest_n suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o evil_a opinion_n or_o as_o renter_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o or_o again_o as_o hypocrite_n work_v for_o gain_n and_o vain_a glory_n sake_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n and_o be_v gather_v in_o every_o place_n for_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v 1._o that_o h._n t._n omit_v sundry_a word_n which_o will_v have_v show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o irenaeus_n require_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v obedience_n give_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a succession_n of_o place_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o succession_n require_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n but_o extend_v to_o any_o place_n 3._o that_o succession_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v term_v original_a succession_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n who_o in_o any_o place_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n which_o require_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o time_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o remain_v in_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o peter_n only_o or_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v any_o way_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n in_o any_o place_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v less_o for_o h._n t._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o say_v in_o it_o only_o be_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o allege_v do_v show_v in_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n or_o against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o stranger_n they_o be_v maim_o recite_v augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o which_o be_v name_v catholic_a but_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a and_o cap._n 6._o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o catholic_n church_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n firm_o and_o large_o and_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o term_v the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o temporal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o repair_v unto_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o neither_o account_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n which_o protestant_n deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 152._o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o
live_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o life_n they_o be_v impudent_o appropriate_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o few_o line_n before_o augustine_n declare_v who_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n increase_v in_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o act_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o clear_o augustine_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a thessalonian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o neither_o this_o not_o any_o other_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a only_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o it_o sect_n viii_o that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o falsehood_n to_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o shift_n of_o h._n t._n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n be_v discover_v h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a answ_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o take_v only_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n i_o grant_v as_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o acception_n also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n object_n how_o can_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v universal_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o by_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o her_o power_n which_o be_v over_o all_o so_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o general_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o army_n i_o reply_v protestant_n do_v right_o object_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a be_v according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o word_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o call_v that_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o part_n universal_a which_o be_v only_o particular_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v mere_a nonsense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o take_v only_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o be_v ever_o such_o language_n use_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o ancient_n to_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o other_o than_o the_o believer_n dwell_v or_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o first_o age_n term_v the_o congregation_n of_o italy_n or_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o old_a council_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o new_a rome_n and_o a_o roman_a synod_n be_v always_o mean_v of_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o new-minted_a gibberish_n of_o these_o man_n be_v receive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n of_o paris_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n craze_v that_o shall_v talk_v or_o write_v so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o corinthian_a another_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a and_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_a shall_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v the_o corinthian_a with_o schism_n shall_v charge_v the_o roman_a but_o this_o new_a cant_a language_n be_v fit_a for_o these_o juggler_n who_o have_v by_o such_o term_n bewitch_v silly_a papist_n to_o receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n h._n t._n say_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a i_o reply_v neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o approve_a author_n for_o his_o speech_n nor_o what_o sort_n of_o part_n other_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a whole_a which_o be_v predicate_v or_o say_v on_o more_o church_n in_o quid_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o more_o church_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o roman_a for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o naples_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n if_o any_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v other_o church_n essential_a part_n for_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o if_o they_o apostarize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v say_v other_o church_n be_v integral_a part_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v maim_v and_o be_v but_o half_a a_o church_n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o part_n he_o mean_v i_o understand_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v h._n t._n distinct_o know_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o this_o unintelligible_a jesuitical_a nonsense_n of_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sure_o before_o he_o make_v this_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n according_a to_o which_o by_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a he_o shall_v mean_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n since_o christ_n build_v this_o church_n and_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a lie_n contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o sense_n nor_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v it_o be_v as_o a_o whole_a that_o have_v part_n but_o be_v the_o only_a and_o a_o ubiquetary_n church_n but_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o both_o these_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o any_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o say_n indeed_o that_o god_n be_v a_o believer_n father_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o however_o the_o ancient_n have_v use_v it_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v first_o such_o aâ—ore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n now_o than_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n v_o 24._o not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o which_o in_o a_o meet_a resemblance_n the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o soul_n to_o
christ_n if_o the_o term_n mother_n church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o from_o it_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n or_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v make_v woman_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pastor_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n or_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o over_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n talk_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v with_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n being_n catholic_a the_o mother_n of_o church_n have_v power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o of_o right_n or_o in_o possession_n such_o power_n not_o of_o right_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 7._o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o claim_n to_o it_o be_v mere_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n nor_o in_o possession_n for_o beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n neither_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o when_o unquestionable_o orthodox_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n grant_v to_o h._n t._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n and_o head_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a reason_n to_o term_v it_o catholic_a will_v any_o call_v a_o mother_n of_o twenty_o child_n all_o she_o twenty_o child_n will_v any_o man_n call_v julius_n caesar_n because_o dictator_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a senate_n because_o ruler_n all_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o empire_n h._n t._n his_o instance_n be_v frivolous_a though_o man_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o a_o army_n the_o captain_n general_n yet_o not_o a_o general_a man_n or_o the_o universal_a army_n and_o suitable_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v he_o or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n or_o false_a h._n t._n add_v object_n you_o communicate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o many_o other_o therefore_o your_o communion_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a answ_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o universal_a communion_n require_v not_o communion_n with_o all_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o answ_n to_o catholic_a communion_n be_v requisite_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o with_o all_o particular_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o confession_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n although_o papist_n do_v clamorous_o term_v they_o such_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o such_o and_o therein_o show_v themselves_o successor_n to_o nero_n not_o to_o peter_n whereas_o papist_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a schismatic_n and_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a v._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a impudent_a and_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect_n i._o the_o deceit_n of_o h._n t._n be_v show_v in_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n and_o judicature_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n h._n t._n entitle_v his_o five_o article_n thus_o the_o church_n infallibility_n demonstrate_v and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o six_o page_n after_o p._n 70._o he_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n this_o whole_a question_n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a claim_n like_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o what_o be_v this_o less_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n often_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o its_o more_o than_o angel_n have_v job_n 4._o 18_o but_o though_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a enough_o in_o the_o title_n and_o tenet_n yet_o in_o his_o after_o note_n he_o have_v such_o subterfuge_n as_o show_v his_o despair_n of_o make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o deceitful_a mockage_n of_o his_o unwary_a reader_n for_o 1._o he_o deal_v like_o a_o sophister_n that_o after_o his_o argument_n state_n the_o question_n 2._o he_o do_v so_o shift_v off_o this_o infallibility_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o fix_v it_o fain_o he_o will_v fasten_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o last_o and_o hart_n more_o plain_o confess_v with_o rainold_n ch_n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o though_o it_o behoove_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o confistory_n court_n and_o council_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v impertinent_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n disclaim_v its_o infallibility_n but_o say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v 1._o egregious_a vanity_n in_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v 3._o teach_v unanimous_o which_o be_v all_o like_a a_o sick_a man_n dream_n of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v 2._o egregious_a deceit_n in_o the_o term_n this_o church_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n propound_v and_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o
do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n but_o be_v impious_o wrest_v to_o uphold_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n sect_n iv._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o h._n t._n add_v a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o give_v she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o approve_a general_a council_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o supposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n he_o be_v with_o her_o teach_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclere_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—c_z he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v â—â—ach_v you_o all_o truth_n no_o error_n st._n john_n 16._o 13._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o answ_n this_o author_n still_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v his_o conclusion_n otherwise_o then_o his_o tenet_n for_o whereas_o his_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a he_o put_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n militant_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o fallacy_n which_o easy_o take_v with_o silly_a or_o prejudice_v papist_n that_o take_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n imagine_v the_o roman_a mean_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o pope_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v make_v every_o believer_n a_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o define_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n christ_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o and_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 13._o 5._o gal._n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o john_n 10_o 16_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o yet_o believer_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o â—0_n 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n suppose_v manifest_a not_o be_v the_o minor_a trâ—e_n or_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 20._o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o succeed_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o teach_v as_o h._n t._n speak_v or_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v v_o 16._o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a which_o i_o do_v conceive_v after_o cameron_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n give_v such_o eulogy_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 16._o do_v make_v it_o very_o probable_a nor_o do_v grotius_n his_o reason_n avoid_v it_o for_o the_o mystery_n even_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o predicate_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o timoâ—hy_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v be_v infallible_a or_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o part_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o tenet_n nor_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o decay_v in_o their_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n or_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o metaphor_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v 2._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o be_v permanent_a there_o doubtless_o the_o former_a sense_n can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n no_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n yet_o his_o truth_n will_v be_v uphold_v his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v uphold_v his_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o church_n only_o abide_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ceremony_n nor_o religion_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o angel_n term_v it_o revel_v 14._o 6._o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o note_v stability_n permanency_n fixedness_n or_o abide_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v unshaken_a in_o which_o sense_n revel_v 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v
i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o for_o steadfast_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmoveable_a be_v make_v synonymous_a and_o col._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o a_o tile_n which_o be_v often_o shake_v and_o blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o a_o pillar_n that_o abide_v unshaken_a and_o the_o seat_n or_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o abide_v be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o not_o of_o every_o truth_n yet_o of_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v gal._n 1._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o from_o which_o he_o foretell_v a_o apostasy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n nor_o all_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o infallible_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n which_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o all_o together_o shall_v define_v as_o h._n t._n will_v have_v it_o the_o next_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o it_o be_v say_v against_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o against_o my_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n wheresoever_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v heresy_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v however_o by_o the_o modern_a use_n the_o term_n hell_n be_v appropriate_v almost_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o torment_v there_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v hell_n be_v either_o never_a or_o not_o many_o time_n use_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o place_n or_o those_o person_n nor_o be_v of_o old_a the_o word_n hell_n appropriate_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o mean_v of_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o learned_a usher_n prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 8._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o isa_n 38._o 10_o psal_n 9_o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o mere_a visible_a nor_o of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o prevalency_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n however_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n final_o to_o perdition_n the_o next_o text_n john_n 14._o 26._o be_v ill_o translate_v shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o nor_o be_v this_o mean_v only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o author_n add_v without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v infallible_a but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o particularity_n express_v vers_fw-la 25_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 15._o 27._o chap._n 16_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 13._o show_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o text_n john_n 16._o 13._o appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o show_v they_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o argue_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o every_o particular_a believer_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o have_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v his_o minor_n the_o last_o text_n act_v 15._o 28._o h._n t._n himself_o confess_v be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o council_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o nor_o by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o any_o unerringness_n in_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o his_o text_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v his_o minor_n sect_n v._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n h._n t._n add_v the_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v because_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o answ_n h._n t._n have_v here_o vent_v a_o most_o poisonous_a and_o impious_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o promote_v atheism_n yea_o in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o do_v by_o his_o argue_v quite_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v question_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a who_o deny_v such_o infallibility_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o say_n in_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n be_v depart_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o a_o confessed_o sinful_a and_o oft_o time_n notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o make_v not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o h._n t._n say_v pag._n 58._o false_o the_o romanist_n do_v beside_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o of_o who_o according_a to_o h._n t._n his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v pag._n 202._o that_o sense_n can_v judge_v at_o all_o of_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v under_o sensible_a accident_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o not_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o substance_n by_o sense_n sure_o christ_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o direct_v infidel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o
the_o apostle_n or_o if_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v not_o well_o render_v by_o h._n t._n as_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o present_a universal_a church_n authority_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a speech_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o holy_a man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o particular_o lib._n confess_v 9_o c._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n through_o all_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v that_o by_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o either_o he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a after_o the_o african_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la sic_fw-la exarsi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la vellem_fw-la anchoras_fw-la rumpere_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o nonnullorum_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la commoveret_fw-la where_o commoveret_fw-la be_v use_v for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o myself_o very_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o note_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o believe_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a believe_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o speech_n obtâ—mperavi_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n ipsi_fw-la evangeliâ—_n catholicis_fw-la prâ—edicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la recte_fw-la credidisti_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la ipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la per_fw-la â—os_v illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la which_o express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a function_n and_o right_a to_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holiness_n honesty_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o else_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o few_o spiritual_a man_n come_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o will_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o lead_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n because_o the_o manichee_n do_v admit_v miracle_n but_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o countenance_v this_o last_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o have_v their_o probability_n the_o speech_n may_v be_v right_a but_o not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n certain_o they_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclude_v the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therein_o or_o if_o the_o second_o sense_n hold_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n it_o it_o certain_a the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o other_o sense_n special_o that_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o donatist_n will_v find_v he_o after_o cyprian_n full_o against_o the_o ascribe_v to_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n supreme_a judicature_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o make_v any_o church_n or_o council_n infallible_a but_o assert_v that_o the_o former_a full_a general_n council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o all_o this_o empty_a scribble_n of_o h._n t._n he_o yet_o add_v i_o now_o resume_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o major_n have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v heretickâ—_n in_o the_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n but_o by_o false_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o they_o begin_v their_o bless_a reformation_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a evasion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o most_o frontless_a impudence_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o note_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n answ_n 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o year_n 1517._o term_v protestant_n from_o the_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o spires_n anno_fw-la 1529._o as_o sleidan_n lib._n 6._o com._n report_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v we_o yield_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o donatist_n if_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o themselves_o or_o count_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o be_v in_o this_o successor_n to_o the_o donatist_n but_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o which_o now_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v just_o term_v sectary_n mean_v by_o sectary_n a_o party_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_a faith_n or_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o integrity_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a to_o have_v be_v prove_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a but_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n than_o by_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v 1517._o yea_o we_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o now_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o â—_o be_v many_o of_o
and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o each_o consonant_n to_o other_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o i_o reply_v h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mâ—stris_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o age_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o eat_v his_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n how_o these_o hang_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a understanding_n by_o master_n not_o lord_n but_o teacher_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o nor_o in_o any_o age_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o learner_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o papist_n to_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o to_o call_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o mere_a titular_o without_o any_o diocese_n such_o as_o never_o know_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o each_o apostle_n than_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o any_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n nor_o be_v infallibility_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v still_o propound_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o privilege_n of_o keep_v or_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o father_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o establishment_n against_o heretic_n direct_v we_o to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v further_a object_v the_o church_n have_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n nor_o can_v â—he_n make_v now_o any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n h._n t._n answer_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o she_o can_v make_v no_o new_a point_n yet_o she_o can_v explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o can_v define_v against_o new_a heresy_n i_o reply_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v term_v teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n and_o consequent_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o definition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ere_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v heed_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n preach_v i_o may_v add_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v accurse_v and_o consequent_o each_o person_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o define_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v only_o explicate_v the_o old_a than_o a_o heresy_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o if_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o tenet_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v heresy_n after_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_a c._n 14._o and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o can_v best_o explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v it_o clear_v which_o be_v before_o obscure_a have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n than_o he_o must_v explicate_v by_o study_n and_o so_o not_o by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n but_o by_o ability_n in_o language_n art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v less_o knowledge_n as_o certain_o some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o as_o alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n say_v not_o understand_v grammar_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o do_v divine_a office_n for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o literature_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o explication_n then_o to_o other_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n therein_o arias_n montanus_n vatablus_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v more_o upon_o for_o explication_n and_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o friar_n paul_n history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n who_o have_v less_o skill_n than_o other_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n do_v often_o show_v in_o their_o write_n than_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o ill_a to_o make_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n before_o as_o scotus_n and_o tâ—nstal_n have_v assert_v than_o it_o be_v monstrous_a tyranny_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o tyrant_n before_o practise_v to_o burn_v to_o death_n man_n woman_n child_n old_a and_o young_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n for_o not_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a party_n guilty_a of_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n in_o england_n france_n belgia_n germany_n italy_n spain_n poland_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o such_o other_o new_a tenet_n as_o pope_n have_v thrust_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o have_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v wicked_o in_o impose_v on_o man_n a_o new_a creed_n and_o popish_a doctor_n do_v ill_a in_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mockery_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o h._n t._n avouch_v it_o what_o else_o be_v their_o tenant_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n monastic_a vow_n with_o many_o more_o but_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o authority_n only_o without_o any_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o explicate_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v and_o that_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o right_o say_v chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o tyranny_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o power_n of_o interpret_n law_n as_o by_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o usurp_v this_o vast_a power_n of_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n though_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o correct_a edition_n of_o their_o
council_n be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o a_o ecumenical_a definition_n when_o it_o determin_n against_o john_n hus_n or_o against_o christ_n own_o express_a command_n for_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o nor_o ecumenical_a when_o it_o decree_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n of_o hâ—â—us_fw-la pocus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o when_o it_o like_v they_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v when_o not_o reject_v and_o thereby_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v above_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o council_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o one_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o if_o these_o be_v not_o or_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o a_o decree_n be_v approve_v by_o a_o pope_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v where_o be_v the_o agreement_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n they_o so_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o their_o church_n martin_n the_o five_o express_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 45._o session_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n aut_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v that_o he_o only_o approve_v some_o thing_n not_o other_o because_o he_o say_v sic_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n but_o explication_n note_v the_o reason_n of_o approve_v all_o because_o they_o be_v do_v conciliariter_fw-la as_o the_o word_n sic_fw-la show_v which_o imply_v his_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o do_v beside_o he_o not_o except_v it_o express_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o except_v that_o from_o his_o confirmation_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o act_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v he_o except_v the_o decree_n about_o half_a communion_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v except_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v mere_o delude_v the_o council_n that_o decree_n be_v their_o principal_a decree_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v add_v hereto_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o bull_n thereupon_o do_v more_o full_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v it_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v after_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n show_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o confirm_v that_o decree_n proceed_v against_o pope_n eugenius_n conformable_o to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o other_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmin_n l._n 2._o the_o council_n aut_fw-la c._n 18._o who_o recite_v the_o decree_n as_o a_o proof_n and_o c._n 5._o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o person_n and_o for_o the_o other_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a since_o the_o council_n word_n be_v express_v that_o any_o person_n though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v their_o fact_n in_o put_v down_o a_o pope_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n nor_o need_n be_v who_o be_v above_o other_o when_o both_o join_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v and_o so_o the_o definition_n must_v be_v construe_v when_o they_o be_v sever_v yea_o it_o will_v be_v trifle_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n when_o the_o pope_n concur_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v be_v shall_v obey_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v one_o be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o all_o such_o comparison_n the_o word_n express_v what_o each_o be_v several_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n according_a to_o their_o several_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o h._n t._n be_v frivolous_a as_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n last_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o neither_o council_n err_v when_o bellarmin_n say_v c._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o florentin_n and_o last_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v reject_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o session_n wherein_o it_o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o popish_a doctor_n either_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o one_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n contradict_v a_o former_a general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o former_a pope_n of_o great_a freedom_n and_o celebrity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v second_v by_o another_o council_n not_o long_o after_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n ob._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n answ_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o approve_v nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o council_n but_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v church_n benefice_n see_v eugenius_n with_o terrecremata_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 100_o i_o reply_v i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o five_o his_o bull_n but_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v altogether_o but_o it_o seem_v when_o it_o please_v these_o man_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v when_o not_o reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n by_o a_o pope_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v confirm_v it_o if_o another_o pope_n reject_v it_o which_o they_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v against_o their_o power_n and_o profit_n and_o hereby_o be_v prove_v that_o pope_n be_v vertiginous_a that_o popery_n be_v as_o mutable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a show_n of_o agreement_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o that_o scarce_o any_o state_n be_v more_o full_a of_o change_n in_o matter_n civil_a than_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o faith_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o disagreement_n then_o among_o papist_n further_a say_v h._n t._n ob._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n define_v arianism_n answ_n it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o equivocal_a decree_n that_o be_v there_o make_v be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o word_n that_o bear_v a_o double_a sense_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n lament_v and_o renounce_v the_o fact_n i_o reply_v h._n t._n his_o own_o word_n confirm_v the_o objection_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n 2._o if_o that_o council_n do_v not_o define_v arianism_n how_o be_v they_o delude_v wherein_o be_v the_o fraud_n but_o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o double_a sense_n yet_o indeed_o decree_v arian_n doctrine_n what_o need_v they_o lament_v or_o renounce_v the_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v austin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la maximinum_n c._n 14._o oppose_v that_o council_n to_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o maximinus_n allege_v it_o for_o himself_o if_o it_o do_v not_o decree_n arianism_n why_o do_v ruffinus_n socrates_n basil_n cite_v by_o bellarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 6._o reject_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o reprobate_a council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o arian_n and_o that_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n in_o fortunatianus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n by_o hillary_n sundry_a time_n and_o other_o yet_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n err_v by_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n answ_n it_o do_v not_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v all_o the_o same_o book_n by_o name_n except_v baruch_n who_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v and_o this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v who_o express_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o
father_n to_o son_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a council_n niceni_n since_o that_o delivery_n be_v according_a to_o he_o by_o scripture_n chrysostom_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o homily_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o he_o determine_v all_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 61._o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 23._o be_v about_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o which_o both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n cyprian_a for_o rebaptization_n and_o here_o augustine_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a by_o which_o and_o by_o augustine_n word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 24._o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n determine_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o pope_n determination_n or_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o gross_a error_n have_v be_v receive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 781._o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o impious_a council_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o therefore_o we_o count_v its_o speech_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o with_o detestation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sens_n in_o france_n which_o be_v late_a and_o but_o provincial_n sect_n vii_o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o objection_n solve_v object_n you_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n st._n matth._n cap._n 15._o v._n 4._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o answ_n these_o text_n be_v both_o against_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o reply_v they_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v false_o call_v apostolical_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n either_o devise_v by_o superstitious_a prelate_n priest_n monk_n or_o people_n or_o upon_o uncertain_a report_n receive_v by_o credulous_a people_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n lent_n fast_o christ_n age_n and_o many_o more_o show_v and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n invention_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o popish_a worship_n and_o service_n consist_v which_o cause_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o monkish_a vow_n whereby_o honour_v of_o parent_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v evacuate_v object_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o scripture_n answ_n than_o by_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v than_o by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o expound_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 19_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v well_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o knot_n be_v reason_n for_o a_o live_a judge_n against_o dr._n potter_n come_v to_o nothing_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o than_o to_o have_v our_o controversy_n decide_v this_o way_n reject_v any_o one_o infallible_a judge_n that_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o papist_n own_a definition_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a guide_n may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n at_o geneva_n london_n dort_n and_o other_o place_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o council_n of_o canonist_n titular_a bishop_n swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sophistical_a schoolman_n at_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o it_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o austin_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n cap._n 2._o 35._o 37._o 40._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 11._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o 3._o 5._o 10._o 17._o 18._o 27._o 28._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 3._o as_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v and_o vindicate_v from_o heart_n reply_v by_o dr._n john_n rainoll_n confer_v with_o hart._n chap_n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o for_o decide_v controversy_n but_o their_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n if_o h._n t._n can_v show_n i_o any_o such_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o let_v he_o produce_v they_o and_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o pope_n exposition_n and_o popish_a council_n canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a profane_a and_o blaphemous_a perverting_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o sober_a man_n use_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v absurd_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o go_v over_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n what_o h._n t._n mean_n by_o the_o dead_a letter_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o sure_a bellarmine_n and_o other_o allow_v for_o one_o sense_n and_o that_o most_o genuine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n decree_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v why_o do_v cajetan_n arias_n montanus_n the_o rhemist_n and_o many_o more_o translate_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n than_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la or_o trent_n canon_n be_v they_o any_o more_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o the_o scripture_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o tie_v papist_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v except_o in_o very_a few_o thing_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o however_o can_v it_o be_v do_v the_o exposition_n must_v be_v by_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o h._n t._n shall_v thus_o blasphemous_o call_v that_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o stephen_n call_v live_v oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o paul_n the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a for_o pope_n of_o who_o some_o if_o alphonsus_n a_o castâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 1._o say_v true_a be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v grammar_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o illiterate_a foppery_n under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o of_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n but_o i_o think_v all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o
all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o oral_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n you_o dance_v in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n no_o we_o go_v on_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n towards_o heaven_n we_o prove_v indeed_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n when_o we_o bring_v scripture_n for_o either_o we_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o do_v h_n t._n in_o his_o title-page_n pretend_v demonstration_n of_o his_o false_o call_v catholic_n religion_n by_o tent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o principal_o rely_v on_o for_o his_o demonstration_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n which_o oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n call_v catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o what_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n define_v into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v no_o marvel_n than_o they_o decline_v scripture_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o do_v it_o only_o because_o of_o protestant_n importunity_n not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o so_o sure_a h._n t._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n out_o of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o other_o papist_n will_v stick_v to_o this_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o bottom_n foundation_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o his_o credit_n which_o sure_o can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v other_o romanist_n will_v disow_v this_o resolution_n of_o h._n t._n and_o seek_v other_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v divers_a way_n dr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o divine_a faith_n chap._n 9_o reject_v the_o common_a way_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o when_o he_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o all_o say_v and_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v must_v be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o mossiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o know_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o chillingworth_n universal_a tradition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o thence_o which_o if_o papist_n do_v relinquish_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n whether_o they_o be_v with_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o do_v express_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o christian_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o h._n t._n and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o who_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n though_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a ix_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ill_o charge_v on_o protestant_n protestant_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n sect_n i_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o right_a h._n t._n entitle_v his_o nine_o article_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o begin_v thus_o nothing_o entrench_v more_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a therewith_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o government_n be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o most_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o answ_n i_o think_v infidelity_n do_v more_o entrench_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o pope_n liberius_n or_o a_o monothelite_n as_o pope_n honorius_n and_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n too_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o show_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o separation_n from_o who_o doctrine_n make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n from_o which_o make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o separation_n in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o other_o act_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_a when_o not_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a nor_o do_v this_o definition_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tenet_n who_o acquit_v many_o from_o heresy_n who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o define_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o popish_a french_a church_n be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n yet_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o be_v this_o definition_n at_o all_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o also_o by_o other_o writer_n elder_a and_o late_a and_o those_o opinion_n term_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v her_o government_n what_o separation_n of_o heart_n or_o outward_a
draw_n of_o the_o net_n on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parmen_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o scold_v trick_n to_o say_v we_o slander_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o every_o soul_n even_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fail_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o judge_v christian_n for_o not_o observe_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v as_o papist_n now_o do_v worship_v the_o creature_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o sundry_a more_o in_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o disavow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o other_o thing_n now_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n term_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n sacrilegious_a augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o account_v his_o word_n below_o scripture-canon_n yet_o his_o speech_n touch_v not_o we_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n on_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v impose_v on_o condition_n of_o acknowledge_v such_o error_n and_o practise_v such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v damnable_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o remnant_n of_o persecute_a saint_n we_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v abouâ—_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o i_o judge_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n to_o say_v any_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n or_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o count_v such_o speech_n whoever_o father_n or_o prelate_n he_o be_v that_o use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o call_v bishop_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o term_v they_o the_o church_n also_o and_o our_o mother_n nor_o need_v we_o allege_v a_o church_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o allege_v that_o we_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o â—berians_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o â—_o captive_n maid_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o before_o and_o the_o indian_n by_o â—rumentius_fw-la without_o a_o church_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n nor_o tyndal_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v expel_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o devilish_a pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n english_a and_o other_o nation_n if_o augustine_n mean_v simple_o that_o all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n practice_n act_v 18._o 9_o god_n command_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o revel_v 18._o 4._o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n pâ—rmen_fw-la cap._n 21._o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o associate_v with_o other_o when_o he_o can_v have_v society_n with_o they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o separation_n as_o the_o donatist_n make_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o touch_v not_o we_o who_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o romanist_n because_o some_o evil_a man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o because_o error_n idolatry_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v urge_v on_o we_o by_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o tyranny_n that_o without_o yield_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o banishment_n or_o burn_v once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n we_o do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n answ_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n universality_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n universal_a or_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v particular_a take_v it_o in_o which_o acception_n you_o will_v your_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v in_o her_o particular_a he_o consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a i_o reply_v neither_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n nor_o as_o it_o note_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o term_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o nonsense_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v show_v before_o art_n 5._o sect._n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o either_o sense_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o many_o protestant_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o luther_n separate_v but_o call_v it_o a_o antichristian_a and_o malignant_a church_n and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v yet_o not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o predominant_a part_n but_o of_o the_o latent_fw-la conceive_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o those_o error_n and_o evil_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o or_o avouch_v by_o they_o though_o live_v among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v pardon_n as_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n retain_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o attribute_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o few_o fundamental_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v who_o be_v in_o it_o though_o very_o unsound_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o which_o make_v the_o church_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n unfit_a for_o converse_v and_o communion_n with_o who_o though_o they_o may_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o expectation_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o rome_n be_v find_v uâ—câ—rable_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o sky_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n separte_v from_o the_o whole_a there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n partial_a not_o total_a privative_a not_o positive_a out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n in_o heat_n not_o in_o heart_n as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n temporary_a not_o perpetual_a in_o prudence_n though_o not_o out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessary_a not_o voluntary_a just_a and_o not_o rash_a without_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o persecution_n of_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o many_o of_o these_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v from_o
39_o and_o never_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o h._n t._n say_v true_a how_o much_o do_v he_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n pretend_a infallibility_n report_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o do_v oft_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o in_o another_o case_n tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n decree_a who_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o man_n will_v so_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o word_n unless_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o h._n t._n who_o art_n 8._o ascribe_v that_o assurance_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o from_o man_n confess_o fallible_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 8._o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o obscure_a tradition_n of_o unknown_a person_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o great_a write_a tradition_n receive_v from_o apostle_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o how_o do_v he_o reckon_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o idiot_n and_o fool_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v no_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o altogether_o unlearned_a what_o blockhead_n will_v he_o have_v man_n think_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o study_n of_o language_n and_o art_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 4._o act_n 8._o or_o any_o other_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o why_o do_v not_o all_o their_o commentator_n and_o preacher_n first_o ask_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o meâ—ning_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o by_o writing_n or_o preach_v take_v on_o they_o to_o expound_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o expound_v till_o they_o have_v consult_v he_o will_v â—e_a permiâ—_n they_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n why_o do_v he_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull_n do_v if_o the_o father_n yield_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n infallibility_n how_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n hiâ—rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o well_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o their_o consent_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o modern_a exposition_n do_v they_o first_o consult_v the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n they_o pope_n damasus_n i_o believe_v have_v more_o help_n from_o hierome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o hierome_n from_o dâ—mâ—sus_n have_v the_o pope_n any_o better_a mean_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n than_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n exceed_v cajetan_n arias_n montaâ—us_n and_o such_o learned_a romanist_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o ability_n to_o open_a scripture_n will_v not_o such_o man_n as_o these_o secret_o disdain_n and_o smile_v in_o scorn_n if_o any_o shall_v prefer_v any_o of_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o pope_n before_o their_o own_o will_v the_o jansenian_o or_o moliniâ—â—s_n think_v either_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o present_a pope_n alexander_n more_o infallible_a in_o their_o exposition_n than_o themselves_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v when_o it_o touch_v themselves_o however_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o against_o protestant_n yea_o some_o papist_n have_v well_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o late_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o help_n in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o own_o ability_n and_o diligence_n to_o boot_v for_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o father_n write_n and_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o do_v as_o a_o child_n set_v on_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n as_o banner_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o learned_a expositor_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v not_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n express_o reject_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n 6._o 53._o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o verse_n by_o which_o pope_n innocent_a augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v hold_v the_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n itself_o do_v condemn_v so_o sottish_a a_o conceit_n have_v h._n t._n here_o vent_v that_o doubtless_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o popish_a proselyte_n can_v believe_v he_o in_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o h._n t._n can_v demonstrate_v who_o or_o which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a or_o give_v assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o rome_n that_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n will_v he_o make_v every_o priest_n or_o legate_n or_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o the_o lateran_a council_n do_v define_v transubstantiation_n or_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o he_o say_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o record_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o agreement_n of_o opposite_a party_n though_o in_o the_o point_v name_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o mean_n which_o do_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o those_o determination_n as_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o scripture_n sure_a i_o think_v h._n t._n who_o make_v such_o determination_n to_o be_v assure_o they_o upon_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o their_o credibility_n shall_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o assurance_n from_o these_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_n h._n t._n be_v more_o unbelieving_a than_o a_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n word_n will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o to_o a_o christian_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n assurance_n infallible_a from_o micah_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o messiasâ—hould_v â—hould_z be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_n h._n t._n think_v he_o can_v make_v such_o man_n as_o arias_n montanus_n or_o cardinal_n cajâ—tan_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o chapter_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v they_o gather_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o council_n or_o examine_v they_o by_o they_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o in_o many_o place_n those_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v interpret_v text_n otherwise_o than_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v expound_v they_o do_v not_o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v be_v but_o a_o expose_v of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o contempt_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n law_n appear_v ridiculous_a what_o unmercifulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v there_o in_o pope_n council_n church_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o inquire_a christian_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n sure_o it_o be_v fit_a work_n than_o to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n advance_v base_a son_n give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n overawe_n prince_n and_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o holy_a land_n about_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v waste_v a_o world_n of_o